pretend_v we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v there_o otherwise_o your_o general_n ground_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o do_v your_o faith_n any_o service_n at_o all_o since_o it_o leave_v it_o still_o uncertain_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v or_o rather_o declare_v open_o p._n 14._o that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o profession_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o render_v that_o profession_n insignificant_a and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o make_v those_o hearty_a expression_n absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o see_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pretence_n in_o court_n do_v with_o great_a courtier_n who_o lose_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o as_o ill-bred_a and_o unmannerly_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v your_o answer_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o direct_a we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a we_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o comment_n be_v this_o i_o frame_v my_o answer_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o write_v or_o evangelist_n even_o hint_v in_o your_o answer_n itself_o unless_o the_o word_n teach_v mean_v write_v which_o can_v be_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n write_v any_o book_n or_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n for_o make_v this_o skew_a explication_n but_o to_o shuffle_v off_o your_o too_o large_a concession_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o fathom_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o your_o inscrutable_a sense_n resolve_v then_o your_o faith_n in_o god_n name_n into_o what_o you_o will_v so_o you_o but_o show_v we_o a_o absolute_o certain_a connexion_n between_o the_o point_v resolve_v and_o the_o rule_n into_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o resolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o continue_a chain_n of_o motive_n wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n infinite_a veracity_n hang_v slack_a such_o incoherence_n serve_v not_o for_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v indissoluble_o connect_v to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n else_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shatter_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o way_n ere_o we_o come_v there_o which_o if_o it_o may_v than_o the_o resolution_n be_v no_o resolution_n for_o that_o speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o faith_n thus_o resolve_v may_v perhaps_o all_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v no_o faith._n it_o be_v your_o work_n then_o to_o show_v in_o particular_a when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o present_a in_o general_n that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o socinian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o err_v enormous_o nay_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v the_o same_o method_n too_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o you_o do_v for_o though_o you_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o your_o ground_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o less_o than_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o in_o our_o case_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o your_o rule_n and_o method_n you_o can_v arrive_v thus_o certain_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o nothing_o if_o you_o can_v once_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n convince_v the_o socinian_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o a_o clear_a truth_n by_o your_o rule_n or_o method_n or_o both_o together_o i_o mean_v if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v possible_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o wilful_a adherer_n to_o a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o that_o you_o can_v silence_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o you_o will_v do_v something_o otherwise_o your_o start_n aside_o still_o from_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n even_o thou_o p._n 14._o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v they_o all_o and_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n ground_n be_v mere_a shuffle_n and_o show_v plain_o you_o mean_v not_o real_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o include_v every_o particular_a point_n so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v none_o it_o be_v very_o paradoxical_a to_o see_v you_o distinguish_v here_o p._n 14_o between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v into_o our_o reader_n that_o we_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o our_o tradition_n from_o christ_n teach_v oral_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o moses_n deliver_v a_o unwritten_a law_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o have_v no_o such_o obscure_a original_a it_o take_v its_o â—ife_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n disperse_v in_o great_a multitude_n over_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o that_o tradition_n start_v into_o motion_n from_o a_o most_o public_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n such_o a_o faith._n to_o what_o imaginable_a purpose_n than_o be_v this_o frivolous_a distinction_n bring_v in_o you_o know_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o we_o know_v well_o your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n what_o need_v then_o this_o shuffle_a paraphrase_n by_o tradition_n you_o know_v we_o mean_v a_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n receive_v if_o the_o source_n be_v weak_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witnesser_n of_o its_o delivery_n at_o first_o and_o successive_o afterward_o be_v small_a the_o tradition_n be_v consequent_o weak_a in_o proportion_n if_o great_a it_o be_v strong_a still_o according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o attester_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o credibleness_n more_o unexceptionable_a well_o but_o admit_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o he_o why_o must_v you_o necessary_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o their_o write_n only_a do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n go_v with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o be_v those_o word_n a_o jot_n less_o sacred_a when_o it_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n than_o when_o they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o book_n or_o last_o do_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o revelation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o future_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o its_o writing_n at_o first_o and_o its_o acceptation_n afterward_o bar_v any_o such_o pretence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o grand_a commission_n be_v not_o scribite_fw-la but_o only_o predicate_v evangelium_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v slubber_v this_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v mean_v write_v only_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o they_o write_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o apostle_n take_v text_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o preach_v sermon_n upon_o then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o why_o must_v it_o be_v quite_o forget_v then_o and_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v equal_o sacred_a as_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o well_o
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
truth_n be_v behalf_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o who_o no_o personal_a insufficiency_n can_v be_v object_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o victory_n come_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o defend_v and_o the_o more_o dr_n st._n be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o writer_n the_o more_o evident_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a force_n of_o truth_n can_v drive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o such_o unparalleled_a shift_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o palliate_v that_o error_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o espouse_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o even_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v baffle_v while_o it_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o some_o error_n of_o a_o ordinary_a size_n that_o he_o defend_v or_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v of_o a_o trivial_a importance_n rhetoric_n and_o misuse_v wit_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o gain_v a_o seem_a victory_n over_o it_o but_o when_o the_o sole_a point_n be_v whether_o even_o what_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n may_v for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v know_v be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_a story_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o trick_n of_o human_a skill_n can_v prevail_v against_o a_o point_n of_o that_o sacred_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o settle_v those_o thing_n most_o firm_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a good_a and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n must_v be_v by_o far_o more_o unremovable_o establish_v and_o more_o sure_o place_v above_o a_o totter_a contingency_n than_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o this_o material_a world_n whence_o all_o attempt_v to_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v this_o certainty_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v be_v the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o dr_n st._n must_v be_v proportionable_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a to_o give_v you_o a_o map_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n take_v from_o his_o book_n in_o short_a and_o prove_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n especial_o write_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o dr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v or_o allow_v this_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v to_o faith_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n as_o to_o let_v it_o enjoy_v even_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n though_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o in_o perfect_o equivalent_a term_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n or_o church_n either_o have_v of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a point_n may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v true_a that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v its_o self_n second_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v by_o what_o way_n it_o be_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n derivable_a from_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v and_o echo_a to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o surfeit_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n this_o be_v express_v in_o my_o short_a discourse_n against_o his_o way_n of_o have_v certainty_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o clear_o aim_v at_o in_o mr_n g_n demonstration_n nay_o this_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 44._o where_o i_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n it_o be_v then_o agree_v among_o we_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v god_n word_n or_o his_o will_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v thus_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o though_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v this_o into_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n nay_o he_o divert_v from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v make_v when_o our_o express_a word_n force_v he_o to_o it_o to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n which_o expression_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o he_o under_o that_o head_n either_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ascertainable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o design_n when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n viz._n upon_o christ_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o agree_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o whether_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o tradition_n attest_v it_o or_o by_o a_o absolute_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sole_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o way_n his_o principle_n afford_v we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o faith._n how_o untoward_a a_o procedure_n be_v it_o then_o to_o stand_v quote_v our_o school-divines_a against_o i_o whenas_o the_o object_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o one_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o by_o divinerevelation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o way_n to_o know_v now_o what_o be_v at_o first_o divine_o reveal_v by_o human_a motive_n induce_v man_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o of_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n hence_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v argument_n which_o shall_v evince_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v reveal_v at_o first_o to_o avoid_v that_o impossible_a task_n he_o fall_v unreasonable_o to_o allege_v god_n grace_n and_o invisible_a moral_a qualification_n which_o though_o absolute_o requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o improper_a to_o be_v allege_v in_o controversy_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n since_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o alledger_n or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v those_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o no._n to_o put_v a_o stop_v once_o for_o all_o to_o this_o impertinent_a topick_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o trifle_n while_o he_o quote_v our_o school-divines_a i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n late_o give_v which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a controversy_n have_v forestall_v all_o he_o can_v object_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o they_o state_v the_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o faith_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o state_n it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o i_o contradict_v they_o or_o they_o i_o whenas_o we_o do_v not_o
one_o to_o all_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n last_o since_o faith_n be_v truth_n instead_o of_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o he_o shall_v have_v assign_v a_o rule_n ascertain_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a but_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v his_o finger_n with_o handle_v such_o hot_a point_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o mosaical_a and_o mahometan_a law_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alcoran_n 26._o but_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o point_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n as_o what_o be_v most_o have_v there_o be_v such_o high_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v down_o and_o profess_v open_o by_o those_o body_n from_o which_o multitude_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o recede_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o very_a law_n in_o that_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o mistake_v that_o letter_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v their_o respective_a faith_n will_v necessary_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o regard_n the_o letter_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v and_o ascertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o all_o dr_n st_n instance_n parallel_n and_o similitude_n which_o show_v pretty_o and_o look_v fine_a and_o glossy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a point_n do_v still_o miss_v of_o be_v suitable_a in_o those_o very_a particular_n which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o long_o expect_a performance_n of_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a 27._o to_o which_o he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n former_o he_o begin_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o since_o the_o general_a ground_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o so_o can_v be_v false_a the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o may_v be_v false_a a_o fair_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a foul_a concession_n yet_o he_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o too_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o every_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o that_o point_n though_o contain_v there_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o omnis_fw-la and_o aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la have_v be_v contradictory_n and_o have_v all_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n in_o think_v so_o and_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o fit_v purposely_o to_o maintain_v nonsense_n and_o can_v with_o his_o great_a authority_n make_v that_o logic_n good_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v flat_a downright_a contradiction_n perhaps_o he_o may_v mean_v his_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o those_o book_n contain_v all_o his_o faith_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o testimony_n for_o these_o book_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v nor_o ever_o hear_v read_v any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n a_o incomparable_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o know_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n absolute_o certain_a of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o notknowing_a the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o innocence_n in_o comparison_n of_o hold_v many_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o misunderstand_a it_o which_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o drs._n principle_n give_v he_o no_o security_n from_o do_v it_o his_o very_a heresy_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n as_o the_o drs_n faith_n be_v for_o all_o those_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n in_o the_o lump_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o so_o have_v good_a title_n to_o be_v part_n of_o dr_n st_n motley_n all_o comprehend_v church_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o sollâ—â—_n reason_n by_o his_o principle_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o no_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o can_v ever_o discern_v in_o he_o yet_o 36._o he_o slide_v from_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v it_o 27._o to_o divers_a sort_n of_o particular_a point_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o above_o twenty_o time_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o dogmatical_a tenet_n as_o have_v be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n and_o not_o to_o name_n all_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o two_o chief_a one_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o here_o our_o ramble_a disputant_n be_v take_v another_o vagary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o question_n lominus_fw-la have_v set_v he_o so_o agog_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o nay_o even_o that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n he_o be_v turn_v school-divine_a on_o a_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o controversy_n and_o it._n he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o manifold_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o one_o single_a point_n of_o that_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a already_o and_o have_v beside_o well_o cultivate_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n law._n whenas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v provable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o five_o hundred_o time_n and_o make_v it_o out_o never_o so_o clear_o he_o run_v counter_a still_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o without_o mistake_v wilful_o all_o along_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n plausible_o after_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o can_v fetter_v he_o to_o it_o more_o fast_o than_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n who_o book_n he_o approve_v do_v himself_n state_n it_o it_o when_o wâ—_n inquire_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o the_o mean_v of_o that_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n i_o entreat_v he_o then_o for_o dr._n it_o be_v sake_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o controversy_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o treat_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v derivable_a down_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o our_o controversy_n antecedent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v
absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v assign_v for_o your_o that_o be_v protestant_a faith_n and_o you_o give_v he_o only_o a_o generical_a latitudinarian_a rule_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world._n the_o project_n of_o the_o comprehension-bill_n be_v a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o bring_v into_o one_o fold_n all_o the_o most_o enormous_a straggler_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n nay_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o it_o blend_v into_o one_o mass_n the_o most_o heterogeneous_a and_o hitherto_o irreconcilable_a sect_n nay_o it_o miraculous_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n and_o belial_n very_o good_a friend_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o distinguish_v your_o kind_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o infamous_a rabble_n of_o stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n that_o restrain_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o your_o particular_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o show_v we_o that_o specifical_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o say_v such_o a_o kind_n for_o even_o the_o word_n protestant_n too_o be_v a_o subaltern_n genus_fw-la and_o have_v divers_a species_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o which_o species_n you_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v you_o with_o put_v you_o upon_o manifest_a impossibility_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o various_o explicable_a that_o which_o particularize_v it_o to_o belong_v special_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n as_o its_o proper_a rule_n can_v be_v only_o this_o according_a as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o the_o difference_n then_o constitute_v your_o protestant_a rule_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o those_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n can_v only_o be_v as_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o of_o my_o side_n thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n letter_n and_o wriggle_v which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o it_o will_v and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o go_v to_o work_v then_o distinguish_v yourself_o by_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o make_v out_o this_o your_o proper_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o attempt_v it_o and_o assume_v that_o to_o yourself_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o god_n church_n and_o prefer_v yourself_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n scripture_n right_a before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o many_o and_o learned_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o socinian_o too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v better_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o have_v the_o other_o 25._o my_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o pretend_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o people_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o even_o of_o your_o own_a protestant_n rely_v on_o or_o ever_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o determine_v what_o to_o hold_v this_o pretence_n of_o you_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mere_a jest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o you_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o your_o protestant_n be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o yet_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v they_o simple_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n pray_v tell_v we_o true_o how_o many_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o life_n who_o endeavour_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o reduce_v their_o incline_v thought_n to_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o indifferency_n do_v with_o a_o wise_a jealousy_n lest_o this_o popish_a way_n of_o believe_v immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n shall_v delude_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a world_n former_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n itself_o read_v it_o attentive_o pray_v daily_o and_o fervent_o that_o god_n spirit_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o whether_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v hither_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o what_o be_v and_o in_o a_o word_n use_v all_o the_o fallible_a mean_n for_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o find_v out_o their_o faith_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o answer_v sincere_o you_o will_v serious_o confess_v you_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n practical_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatever_o you_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o denmark_n or_o sueden_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v light_a to_o be_v so_o unanimous_o of_o one_o religion_n mere_o by_o mean_n of_o read_v your_o letter-rule_n and_o your_o sober_a enquiry_n or_o can_v any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o follow_a the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n or_o child_n believe_a father_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o education_n that_o such_o multitude_n in_o several_a place_n continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o that_o you_o consequent_o owe_v to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o so_o decry_v in_o catholic_n that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o you_o do_v voluntary_o hang_v together_o at_o all_o and_o that_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o which_o you_o take_v up_o for_o a_o show_n when_o you_o write_v against_o catholic_n will_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o a_o short_a time_n crumble_v to_o atom_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o indeed_o when_o your_o protestant_n come_v at_o age_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o their_o father_n and_o preacher_n quote_v scripture-place_n against_o what_o catholic_n hold_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n come_v to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v the_o hearer_n and_o learner_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o use_v all_o careful_a disquisition_n for_o a_o slubber_v superficial_a diligence_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v whether_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o great_a scripturist_n who_o deny_v those_o other_o point_n do_v not_o give_v more_o congruous_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n than_o their_o own_o preacher_n do_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o or_o something_o equivalent_a it_o be_v manifest_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n but_o honest_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v hence_o very_o apparent_a that_o they_o rest_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o parson_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o present_o accept_v it_o for_o right_a and_o good_a and_o ready_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n assign_v it_o without_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v your_o method_n of_o sober_a enquiry_n you_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o will_v for_o forbid_v any_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o your_o hearer_n perpetual_o practice_v and_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_v even_o yourself_o though_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o private_a hand_n of_o any_o protestant_n i_o ever_o yet_o read_v will_v not_o take_v it_o very_o well_o if_o some_o parishioner_n of_o you_o presume_v upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a faith_n your_o wrong_n and_o heretical_a and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v hap_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o he_o understand_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_o against_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n as_o
well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o judgement_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o he_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v secure_o learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o and_o dr._n st_n principle_n but_o why_o all_o this_o or_o how_o come_v i_o to_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n do_v i_o hinder_v you_o from_o show_v protestant_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o faith_n they_o allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o it_o stick_v there_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no._n but_o you_o can_v gratify_v catholic_o with_o proof_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o be_v against_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o conclude_v very_o conformable_o that_o i_o 6._o have_v set_v we_o all_o on_o even_a ground_n yes_o most_o mathematical_o even_o for_o i_o set_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o your_o language_n be_v even_o ground_n 6._o 7._o your_o next_o paragraph_n say_v i_o fall_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n which_o i_o hope_v easy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o apprehend_v now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v argument_n against_o it_o of_o which_o you_o know_v very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o think_v where_o do_v i_o fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n why_o i_o say_v suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v protestant_n be_v certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o own_o proof_n for_o it_o not_o on_o any_o man_n be_v be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v what_o dr._n st._n will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v prove_v which_o be_v demand_v you_o put_v upon_o i_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o whereas_o i_o contend_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o what_o shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o that_o you_o may_v escape_v this_o dangerous_a business_n of_o prove_v your_o faith_n certain_a well_o but_o do_v i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o you_o trouble_v not_o your_o head_n with_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n but_o fall_v to_o prophesy_v what_o i_o imagine_v this_o say_v you_o he_o first_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o then_o i_o make_v sport_n with_o my_o own_o imagination_n better_o and_o better_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o shuffle_n in_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o imagine_v because_o i_o say_v our_o not-proving_a the_o contrary_n be_v no_o certainty_n to_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v i_o imagine_v it_o be_v their_o certainty_n nay_o all_o their_o certainty_n when_o he_o know_v i_o be_o aware_a and_o confess_v they_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o p._n 26._o urge_v they_o to_o make_v out_o they_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o it._n the_o rest_n be_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o play_v and_o you_o will_v be_v serious_a and_o your_o way_n of_o be_v serious_a when_o you_o have_v choose_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o protestant_n become_v certain_a by_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o uncertain_a be_v without_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o to_o skip_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o i_o 8._o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o excel_v even_o yourself_o which_o require_v a_o great_a talon_n in_o your_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o all_o your_o arts._n next_o to_o take_v your_o turn_n in_o imagine_v you_o imagine_v single_a dr._n tillotson_n too_o many_o for_o all_o the_o traditionary_a catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o rule_n of_o faith._n 6._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o dr._n tillotson_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v dr._n tillotson_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o traditionary_a catholic_a long_o ago_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v contribute_v his_o credit_n to_o get_v it_o print_v which_o he_o think_v not_o sit_v to_o do_v since_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o know_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o see_v it_o unless_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v in_o the_o title-page_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v answer_v already_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o fair_a wager_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o formal_a way_n every_o jot_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n against_o raillery_n last_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o confession_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n 7._o if_o it_o please_v you_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n book_n if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o any_o one_o that_o do_v may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o page_n cite_v as_o far_o as_o silence_n give_v consent_n it_o be_v own_a by_o dr._n tillotson_n himself_n 114._o for_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n against_o raillery_n and_o with_o he_o it_o have_v lie_v these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o see_v it_o not_o ibid._n nor_o i_o neither_o if_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v against_o myself_o 9_o your_o rhetoric_n sir_n be_v very_o great_a if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o however_o i_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n st._n p._n 23._o 23._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolutely-certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o theme_n you_o thus_o declaim_v how_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o beseech_v you_o again_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n some_o people_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o protestant_n to_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o man_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o need_v memory_n to_o observe_v what_o pass_v every_o day_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o exclamation_n dr._n st._n do_v say_v at_o the_o conference_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o revelation_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o do_v desire_n mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o although_o they_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o we_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n do_v say_v in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o book_n speak_v of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o one_o of_o those_o writer_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n english_a be_v no_o intelligible_a language_n in_o england_n if_o you_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n you_o may_v talk_v with_o your_o excellent_a man_n about_o it_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o talk_v against_o myself_o by_o relate_v bare_o what_o other_o say_v must_v my_o memory_n be_v blame_v when_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v if_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o both_o prove_v former_o and_o it_o will_v come_v
judgement_n and_o ask_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o way_n to_o they_o and_o you_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o the_o incompetent_a and_o so_o you_o who_o good_a squeamish_a gentleman_n fall_v into_o a_o scruple_n at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o card_n can_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n all_o along_o very_o free_o even_o when_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n which_o they_o who_o take_v shall_v and_o that_o sure_o arrive_v at_o christ_n faith._n you_o talk_v of_o a_o way_n by_o which_o man_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v may_v arrive_v at_o it_o as_o if_o may_v be_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v or_o the_o qualification_n of_o traveller_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o way_n i_o 31._o foretell_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o unconcern_v return_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o you_o have_v make_v i_o though_o against_o my_o will_n pprophecy_n not_o bate_v so_o much_o of_o my_o prediction_n as_o the_o scornful_a jest._n for_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o mouse_n and_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o logic_n to_o verify_v it_o 30._o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o argument_n against_o my_o conclusion_n you_o i_o say_v who_o be_v answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o argue_v but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v man_n who_o be_v uneasy_a will_v always_o be_v shift_a place_n all_o our_o earnest_a solicitation_n can_v not_o wring_v one_o argument_n out_o of_o you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v and_o now_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n to_o answer_n you_o thrust_v your_o argument_n upon_o we_o unbidden_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n you_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o your_o supposition_n that_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o his_o instance_n you_o suppose_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o provide_v you_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o false_a sense_n whatever_o you_o think_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o god_n word_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o but_o not_o by_o every_o one_o bare_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o book_n be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v grammar_n for_o child_n to_o understand_v construction_n mathematical_a book_n for_o those_o who_o will_v understand_v mathematics_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n without_o master_n will_v make_v but_o few_o grammarian_n or_o mathematician_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a men._n yes_o but_o not_o for_o the_o only_a or_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n bare_o by_o the_o letter_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o again_o and_o as_o much_o concern_v not_o to_o misunderstand_v it_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o live_v as_o it_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o but_o pray_v remember_v that_o it_o direct_v no_o believe_v or_o live_v according_a to_o a_o false_a sense_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v mean_v leave_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a concernment_n to_o they_o yes_o and_o that_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n 7._o and_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o may_v understand_v it_o never_o mince_v it_o with_o may_v they_o shall_v and_o certain_o shall_v understand_v it_o who_o use_v those_o mean_n from_o all_o you_o conclude_v at_o last_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o use_v those_o mean_n why_o this_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v but_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v ill_o forget_v when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o at_o suppose_v not_o to_o suppose_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o private_a interpretation_n be_v the_o mean_n lest_o by_o god_n for_o understand_a scripture_n for_o if_o public_a interpretation_n be_v those_o mean_n as_o it_o needs_o must_v since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o private_a be_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o be_v no_o way_n to_o those_o who_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o your_o protestant_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o scripture_n interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a judgement_n be_v no_o way_n to_o they_o and_o i_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o your_o challenge_n which_o bid_v i_o show_v when_o i_o can_v that_o your_o supposition_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o false_a not_o i_o believe_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o cross-natured_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o man_n who_o take_v my_o part_n 31._o thus_o you_o have_v try_v 12._o as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o have_v succeed_v even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n i_o guess_v very_o sorry_o for_o have_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o your_o performance_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o change_v it_o as_o you_o do_v here_o p._n 17._o man_n who_o have_v put_v by_o a_o thrust_v be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v their_o adversary_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v thrust_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v teach_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o hit_v your_o buckler_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o lose_v time_n on_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o amuse_v myself_o with_o what_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v say_v by_o any_o but_o yourself_o no_o body_n else_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a consideration_n use_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o come_v to_o right_a faith_n by_o use_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rule_n will_v make_v a_o line_n of_o itself_o though_o no_o body_n draw_v by_o it_o and_o a_o way_n bring_v to_o the_o journey_n end_v even_o those_o who_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n your_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o answer_n in_o short_a and_o only_o show_v you_o can_v speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n more_o solemn_o and_o methodical_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n 32._o after_o you_o have_v thus_o noble_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o answer_v my_o short_a discourse_n you_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n to_o answer_v mr._n g's_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v i_o must_v first_o say_v something_o to_o your_o preliminary_n 33._o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o needs_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a to_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o force_n of_o a_o vast_a human_a testimony_n attest_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o assent_n it_o claim_v from_o human_a nature_n in_o parallel_a occasion_n i_o do_v indeed_o judge_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o need_v proof_n as_o reflection_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n against_o you_o who_o we_o see_v plain_o have_v interpret_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o natural_a sentiment_n your_o reason_n sir_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v against_o one_o infallibility_n 17._o without_o set_v up_o another_o now_o it_o 38._o have_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v that_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v the_o same_o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v something_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o may_v run_v on_o endless_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v conclude_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o discourse_v against_o infallibility_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o set_v up_o and_o proceed_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v certain_a or_o infallible_o true_a by_o your_o constant_a jest_n whenever_o infallibility_n come_v in_o the_o way_n you_o discover_v your_o anger_n against_o it_o because_o you_o know_v you_o can_v produce_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o certain_a to_o ground_v your_o faith._n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a use_n to_o say_v common_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o none_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o think_v they_o extravagant_a and_o must_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o same_o language_n in_o our_o controversy_n because_o your_o ear_n be_v so_o tender_a or_o rather_o your_o ground_n so_o soft_a they_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o declare_v against_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v but_o so_o candid_a as_o to_o say_v still_o you_o be_v fallible_o certain_a and_o see_v how_o your_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o your_o folly_n and_o yet_o you_o ought_v
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o uâ—_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a commendable_a cautiousness_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n too_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o sacred_a roll_n book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v authentical_o such_o than_o a_o unblamable_a lapse_n or_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o for_o commit_v it_o she_o must_v needs_o lose_v all_o her_o title_n to_o christ_n promise_a assistance_n 31._o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o ask_v you_o what_o become_v of_o your_o rule_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith_n all_o that_o while_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o this_o canon_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v part_n of_o your_o rule_n too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o see_v you_o do_v but_o compliment_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o that_o you_o only_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v the_o unkindness_n which_o the_o succeed_a age_n show_v to_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o these_o have_v your_o entire_a rule_n the_o other_o want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o hold_v but_o three_o part_n of_o it_o half_a of_o it_o or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v but_o three_o quarter_n or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o universal_o accept_v i_o doubt_v mr._n m_n discourse_n about_o the_o number_n of_o book_n more_o perplex_v you_o than_o your_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v show_n of_o for_o pray_v how_o many_o of_o these_o book_n go_v to_o make_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostolical_a book_n or_o scripture_n in_o general_n if_o all_o the_o canonical_a write_n be_v your_o rule_n than_o perhaps_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v but_o half_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o it_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o want_v yet_o those_o other_o book_n they_o want_v necessary_a place_n to_o compare_v those_o text_n with_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o method_n to_o find_v out_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n pray_v satisfy_v we_o about_o this_o exact_a number_n of_o book_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o purse_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v at_o it_o more_o narrow_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a a_o purse_n and_o want_v one_o side_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o so_o that_o you_o put_v we_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_n may_v have_v drop_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o no_o other_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o faith_n you_o seem_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o 31._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_n church_n for_o scripture_n you_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n march_n and_o lead_v the_o van_n your_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a arch-heretick_n marciou_n who_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o hebrew_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o both_o those_o to_o timothy_n who_o admit_v only_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o 3._o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law._n in_o the_o next_o rank_n go_v abreast_o those_o three_o famous_a christian_a church_n of_o ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o first_o admit_v only_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o 26._o second_o only_a st._n john_n and_o the_o three_o only_a st._n mark_n be_v after_o they_o come_v other_o mention_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n 76._o especial_o if_o faith_n depend_v in_o those_o day_n on_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o need_v not_o acquaint_v you_o that_o luther_n brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n do_v revive_v the_o old_a doubt_n about_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o late_a day_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v recount_v how_o many_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n do_v not_o accept_v diverse_a book_n former_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o you_o say_v well_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fix_v on_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o immediate_a testimony_n 15._o for_o the_o witness_n be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o their_o grandfather_n too_o who_o can_v attest_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o their_o knowledge_n write_v by_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n it_o descend_v then_o by_o oral_a tradition_n in_o those_o respective_a church_n whence_o as_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o practical_a so_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o few_o in_o each_o church_n and_o be_v withal_o very_o narrow_a at_o first_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o and_o public_o preach_v and_o practise_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o first_o attestation_n and_o all_o that_o after-age_n can_v do_v when_o they_o attest_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v still_o narrow_a as_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fountain_n which_o very_o much_o weaken_v it_o by_o what_o other_o light_v the_o church_n guide_v herself_o in_o her_o accept_n such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n your_o tradition_n then_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o its_o original_a attestation_n be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n 20._o 32._o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o your_o explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o to_o no_o purpose_n while_o but_o contain_v there_o till_o you_o bring_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o letter_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v explicit_o there_o none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o those_o high_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n producible_a for_o they_o but_o may_v have_v other_o sense_n give_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o experience_n show_v we_o not_o yet_o end_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v endless_a dispute_n among_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n attend_v to_o your_o rule_n only_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v there_o for_o they_o must_v save_v man_n by_o believe_v they_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_o implicit_o there_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o it_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o ibid._n those_o implicit_a point_n will_v become_v explicit_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v it_o assume_v ibid._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o article_n certain_o this_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v your_o special_a darling_n and_o favourite_n he_o
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
to_o it_o daily_o &_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o strong_a for_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o continue_v the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a cause_n to_o effect_v this_o than_o all_o the_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetuate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v in_o that_o appendix_n the_o whole_a subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v there_o discourse_v and_o be_v such_o a_o slight_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o man_n worth_a answer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repute_v he_o have_v get_v not_o for_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o his_o hatred_n and_o scribble_n against_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o one_o error_n be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o influence_n all_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v serious_a or_o pretend_v to_o solidity_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o but_o wily_o shuffle_n and_o airy_a trifle_n which_o be_v frivolous_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o write_n endless_a sect_n i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a letter_n clear_v from_o dr._n st.'s_n borrow_a calumny_n 5._o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o unfortunate_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n dr._n st._n come_v to_o settle_v his_o method_n which_o he_o say_v he_o think_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o effectual_a to_o proceed_v in_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o leader_n he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n of_o method_n and_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a j._n s._n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n who_o contradict_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v certain_o this_o man_n have_v a_o method_n as_o well_o as_o a_o logic_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o natural_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o high_a ground_n of_o certainty_n because_o j._n s._n write_v unconstant_o or_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o effectual_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ground_n do_v allow_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o the_o certainty_n due_a to_o its_o nature_n because_o i_o write_v weak_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o method_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o method_n and_o to_o wriggle_v in_o twenty_o impertinent_a and_o invidious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v as_o much_o dust_n as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o mist._n but_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o i._o s._n contradict_v himself_o impartial_a man_n will_v doubt_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o both_o those_o few_o pretend_a contradiction_n he_o have_v borrow_a out_o of_o lominus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o be_v object_v and_o earnest_o press_v against_o i_o in_o a_o far-distant_a tribunal_n where_o myself_o be_v unknown_a and_o have_v few_o or_o rather_o no_o friend_n but_o what_o my_o cause_n &_o defence_n give_v i_o that_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o those_o strict_a judge_n and_o compare_v with_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o check_n give_v i_o or_o any_o correction_n of_o my_o book_n even_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v order_v though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o business_n already_o transiit_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o give_v then_o to_o superior_n who_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o abundant_a clear_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o write_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o defence_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o do_v this_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o doctor_n be_v malice_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a person_n for_o object_v anew_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n ago_o so_o authentique_o acquit_v but_o alas_o his_o method_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a point_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o empty_a figure_n of_o a_o answer_n with_o as_o many_o impertinency_n as_o he_o can_v well_o hook_n in_o lead_v he_o so_o direct_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o heart_n avoid_v it_o shall_v he_o object_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a crime_n to_o a_o pretend_a malefactor_n already_o clear_v of_o it_o by_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o the_o court_n every_o honest_a man_n will_v admire_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o all_o be_v meritorious_a with_o his_o party_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o i_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o vindication_n yet_o because_o those_o vindiciae_fw-la defence_n of_o i_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o shorten_n and_o illustrate_v my_o future_a answer_n i_o shall_v repeat_v here_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o many_o which_o be_v find_v there_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v put_v some_o note_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o business_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v his_o shallowness_n and_o insincerity_n in_o what_o he_o object_n three_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o his_o imprudence_n in_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n 6._o for_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v these_o note_n 1._o that_o school-divines_a discourse_n of_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n or_o consideration_n than_o controvertist_n do_v the_o former_a treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o the_o material_a object_n of_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o a_o testimony_n formal_o divine_a and_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o sanctity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o live_v up_o to_o it_o the_o heroic_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o god_n supernatural_a influence_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a effect_n do_v on_o his_o power_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o introduce_v by_o supernatural_a disposition_n incline_v man_n to_o it_o and_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n make_v they_o embrace_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o it_o constant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n controvertist_n particular_o we_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v to_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o admit_v whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a can_v possible_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o use_v any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v it_o such_o but_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n precise_o to_o make_v out_o what_o those_o man_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o or_o those_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n much_o less_o do_v we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v interior_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o argument_n or_o produce_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o our_o controversial_a dispute_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o be_o write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o write_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o i_o and_o my_o opposer_n which_o manifest_o evince_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o under_o none_o of_o those_o consideration_n school-divines_a do_v in_o regard_n none_o of_o my_o adversary_n at_o least_o profess_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a or_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o my_o book_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 3._o that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o cavil_v that_o we_o be_v write_v
make_v use_v therefore_o of_o what_o form_n of_o subscription_n you_o please_v i_o reply_v then_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v subscribe_v not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o allow_v 77._o and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n add_v that_o i_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n ibid._n and_o approve_v by_o very_o eminent_a personage_n which_o do_v 69._o the_o censurer_n be_v order_v nay_o command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o they_o both_o 76._o declare_v that_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n of_o i_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o censure_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a clear_v my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n from_o be_v censure_v than_o that_o be_v or_o may_v not_o dr_n st._n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v atheism_n or_o that_o king_n david_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o that_o any_o proposition_n as_o find_v in_o my_o book_n be_v there_o censure_v or_o declare_v heretical_a 15._o and_o now_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n well_o bowl_v doctor_n have_v i_o a_o word_n there_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v its_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a be_v it_o not_o show_v you_o in_o most_o express_a word_n third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 22.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 32.33_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a medium_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a forge_a pretence_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v censure_v and_o retract_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o of_o i_o be_v censure_v nor_o do_v i_o subscribe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n allow_v and_o the_o censurer_n themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o upon_o those_o term_n acquit_v i_o and_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n 5._o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o not_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n condemn_v as_o i_o show_v late_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a he_o who_o have_v still_o be_v so_o high_a against_o all_o infallibility_n in_o his_o write_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n or_o any_o church_n own_v it_o at_o least_o in_o himself_o i_o see_v now_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o when_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o candid_a retractation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la certain_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v his_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v already_o to_o be_v wilful_a forgery_n against_o plain_a and_o authentic_a matter_n of_o fact._n he_o say_v the_o a._n b._n of_o d._n averr_v many_o fine_a thing_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o my_o plea_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o i_o know_v for_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n deny_v that_o book_n of_o lominus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o or_o do_v any_o man_n own_o it_o but_o it_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o a_o unknown_a name_n nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o printer_n name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o drs._n sincerity_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 8._o by_o put_v heresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o appeal_n to_o f._n w._n he_o hint_v that_o that_o venerable_a person_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n beat_v off_o from_o that_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n he_o have_v find_v we_o another_o author_n for_o it_o and_o i_o expect_v in_o his_o next_o piece_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o three_o or_o four_o according_a as_o his_o fancy_n so_o heat_v now_o that_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o civility_n shall_v prompt_v he_o again_o he_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_o ingenuous_a he_o be_v by_o his_o quote_v against_o i_o the_o rail_a book_n of_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n which_o have_v beside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o libel_n in_o it_o and_o over-flipping_a the_o attestation_n of_o eight_o worthy_a divine_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o open_o and_o own_v their_o name_n do_v witness_v that_o those_o place_n in_o my_o book_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o those_o word_n pick_v out_o thence_o be_v censure_v add_v that_o dr._n st._n know_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v clear_v satisfactory_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quote_v they_o he_o have_v read_v my_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v print_v at_o large_a which_o common_a sense_n may_v assure_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o concern_v without_o quite_o lose_v my_o cause_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o new_a accusation_n as_o a_o falsifier_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v sincere_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o authentic_a original_n in_o my_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o charge_v the_o dr._n then_o to_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o think_v he_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a love_n to_o moral_a honesty_n 14._o of_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o saintly_o profession_n i_o challenge_v he_o moreover_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o any_o eminency_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o degree_n whatever_o whoever_o censure_v this_o position_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o the_o 21.22_o right_a reverend_a f._n w._n have_v name_v he_o divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o follow_v that_o method_n in_o general_a and_o i_o have_v quote_v 40._o divers_a eminent_a controvertist_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o particular_o insist_v on_o 246._o two_o beyond_o all_o exception_n f._n fisher_n here_o in_o england_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr sta_n trinitate_fw-la who_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n i_o do_v almost_o to_o a_o tittle_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o drs._n great_a confusion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o d._n himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o 16._o not_o a_o man_n then_o have_v dr_n st._n on_o his_o side_n but_o one_o unknown_a and_o altogether_o unapproved_a author_n lominus_fw-la and_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o i_o beside_o out_o of_o who_o falsehood_n interlard_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o conceal_v my_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o object_n and_o those_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v my_o judge_n and_o superior_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o calumny_n we_o will_v see_v next_o whether_o to_o his_o further_a shame_n my_o book_n or_o doctrine_n have_v not_o have_v testimonial_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o approve_v and_o authenticate_v they_o than_o that_o of_o lominus_fw-la be_v to_o condemn_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a oliver_n plunket_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v my_o book_n be_v oppose_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a justice_n love_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o my_o doctrine_n unsought_a to_o nay_o unthought_a of_o send_v i_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o approbation_n of_o it_o write_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
certainty_n in_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v no_o party_n if_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o interest_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o strong_a any_o one_o can_v make_v this_o faith_n they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o way_n i_o take_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o christian_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o way_n so_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v my_o best_a reason_n tell_v i_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o method_n it_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o be_v reduce_v even_o to_o self-evidence_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v its_o force_n do_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hard_a to_o compass_v it_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a reverend_a person_n f._n martin_n harney_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o principal_a regent_n of_o the_o general_n study_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n dominick_n who_o be_v ask_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o my_o method_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n give_v under_o his_o hand_n this_o testimonial_a of_o both_o i_o under-written_a have_v attentive_o read_v the_o method_n write_v by_o mr_n john_n sergeant_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o method_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o useful_a to_o reduce_v many_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la be_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o write_v by_o the_o author_n do_v make_v a_o sense_n altogether_o orthodox_n this_o reverend_a person_n i_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n move_v he_o to_o this_o approbation_n nay_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v much_o credit_n with_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la have_v my_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v vnorthodox_n or_o the_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n as_o infallible_a dr._n st._n affirm_v heretical_a 23._o modesty_n forbid_v i_o to_o mention_v the_o excessive_a encomium_n of_o that_o eminent_a controvertist_n mr._n edward_n worsley_n a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o though_o utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o take_v such_o a_o friendship_n for_o i_o upon_o the_o read_n my_o book_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v extol_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o such_o immoderate_a expression_n that_o to_o save_v my_o blush_n in_o rehearse_v they_o i_o entreat_v those_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v they_o in_o my_o declaratio_fw-la from_o p._n 73._o to_o p._n 78._o i_o show_v they_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o castlemain_n who_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o right_a to_o attest_v they_o to_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n the_o same_o noble_a personage_n &_o as_o many_o as_o know_v f._n worsley_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v between_o sound_n and_o taint_v doctrine_n so_o his_o sincere_a candour_n and_o integrity_n set_v he_o as_o far_o above_o the_o humour_n of_o flattery_n as_o my_o meanness_n can_v incline_v any_o to_o it_o 24._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o present_a defence_n be_v this_o eight_o divine_n of_o great_a repute_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o admit_v by_o my_o adversary_n himself_o do_v unanimous_o attest_v that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o contrary_n my_o judge_n clear_v i_o the_o censurer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n the_o high_a tribunal_n allow_v my_o plea_n and_o acquit_v i_o primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n bishop_n the_o sorbon_n eminent_a divine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o take_v another_o way_n in_o their_o write_n approve_v and_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o very_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a expression_n my_o own_o superior_a do_v the_o same_o nay_o even_o those_o who_o be_v former_o high_o prejudice_v declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o it_o so_o that_o poor_a dr._n st._n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o balance_n against_o all_o this_o weighty_a authority_n with_o one_o lominus_fw-la a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n on_o who_o sole_a no-authority_n he_o ground_n all_o his_o senseless_a calumny_n be_v ever_o weak_a man_n so_o baffle_v add_v that_o he_o know_v that_o all_o these_o defence_n of_o i_o have_v be_v make_v and_o accept_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o authority_n allege_v and_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o approve_v and_o clear_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o argue_v not_o too_o great_a love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v off_o any_o one_o answer_n of_o those_o many_o i_o have_v give_v but_o only_o say_v over_o again_o raw_o some_o few_o thing_n object_v reply_v to_o and_o print_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o double-sensed_a word_n or_o two_o by_o apply_v they_o still_o to_o wrong_v subject_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o must_v either_o talk_v insignificant_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o say_v just_a nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n 25._o to_o close_v this_o present_a business_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o those_o judge_n approver_n and_o commender_n of_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n live_v general_o in_o divers_a and_o far-distant_a nation_n be_v of_o different_a faculty_n and_o university_n of_o different_a education_n different_a order_n and_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o interest_n some_o of_o they_o of_o slight_a acquaintance_n divers_a utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o them._n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v make_v they_o conspire_v to_o allow_v or_o abet_v my_o write_n so_o hearty_a and_o unanimous_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o human_a inducement_n to_o make_v they_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o private_a man_n every_o way_n inconsiderable_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n at_o all_o but_o what_o my_o write_n and_o principle_n give_v i_o whence_o though_o no_o one_o church_n as_o dr._n st._n weak_o object_n have_v ever_o own_a my_o doctrine_n to_o give_v formal_a approbation_n of_o controversial_a or_o theological_a write_n not_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a for_o church_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n nor_o will_v he_o i_o believe_v find_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o authentic_a testimonial_n for_o it_o than_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n have_v have_v except_o that_o of_o the_o never-enough-praised_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o confirmation_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n at_o paris_n and_o rome_n and_o nothing_o unsound_a find_v in_o they_o though_o i_o must_v do_v the_o doctor_n the_o right_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v one_o and_o hitherto_o but_o one_o true_a word_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o constant_a method_n of_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o he_o know_v not_o he_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o will_n be_v this_o that_o i_o hardly_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v all_o my_o book_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o among_o they_o one_o write_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n against_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o be_v tear_v out_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n by_o
the_o same_o author_n myself_o there_o go_v with_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o his_o eminency_n that_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v they_o all_o he_o will_v cause_v only_o this_o last_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellour's_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v of_o that_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v by_o that_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o keep_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contest_v order_v he_o to_o read_v only_o that_o and_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v read_v it_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o english_a gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n come_v accidental_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v all_o my_o book_n on_o his_o table_n ask_v how_o they_o come_v there_o he_o hear_v i_o name_v as_o their_o author_n admire_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o catholic_n faith_n whereas_o this_o author_n be_v of_o far_o other_o principle_n after_o some_o peruse_n it_o my_o friend_n find_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n chancellour_n book_n foist_v in_o for_o one_o of_o i_o which_o understand_v by_o my_o friend_n testimony_n and_o the_o find_v all_o the_o other_o book_n to_o run_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n they_o inform_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o fourbe_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o my_o poor_a book_n escape_v scotfree_a by_o this_o or_o some_o such_o stratagem_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o it_o when_o my_o defence_n be_v see_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o accusation_n infallible_a dr._n st._n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o inform_v we_o but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v from_o a_o man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o liquid_a truth_n 26._o but_o though_o dr._n st._n have_v neither_o manage_v this_o invidious_a cavil_v solid_o nor_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o honest_o or_o just_o according_a to_o any_o moral_a honesty_n but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o so_o love_v have_v he_o at_o least_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o unjust_a steward_n have_v he_o do_v wise_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n prudent_o let_v we_o see_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o 7._o have_v sacrifice_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o mobile_n and_o actual_o degrade_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o complete_a map_n of_o that_o ill_a book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o a_o curtail_v kind_n of_o episcopacy_n cold_o and_o faint_o allow_v presbytery_n strong_o plead_v for_o independency_n much_o favour_v and_o say_v my_o author_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n a_o spice_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o quakerism_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o description_n the_o name_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v legion_n and_o that_o such_o pestilent_a principle_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v retract_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v dare_v not_o attack_v such_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o private-spirited_n enemy_n drawn-up_a into_o one_o body_n for_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o 22._o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o kindness_n than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o recantation_n nay_o his_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o 8._o the_o prudent_a and_o reverend_a governor_n of_o their_o church_n do_v admire_v the_o performance_n well!_o but_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a disparagement_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o prefer_v a_o personal_a civility_n and_o a_o complementary_a virtue_n before_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o their_o own_o most_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o they_o be_v over_o civil_a to_o he_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o goodness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a recantation_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a that_o contagious_a doctrine_n if_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o still_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o please_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o show_n of_o kindness_n be_v real_a and_o hearty_a however_o his_o vindicatour_n brag_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o f._n fisher._n 8._o yet_o so_o say_v the_o other_o as_o mr_n prynn_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o unsettled_a judgement_n be_v put_v to_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o employ_v his_o busy_a mind_n well_o but_o how_o come_v he_o off_o with_o that_o task_n a_o fair_a occasion_n may_v have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o have_v the_o dr._n please_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o mr._n lowth_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v discompose_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n 34._o have_v he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o a_o vindicatour_n and_o that_o he_o find_v little_a amends_o there_o for_o his_o irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o they_o if_o not_o do_v worse_o this_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o huff_v those_o who_o have_v so_o over-civil_o forbear_v he_o by_o do_v still_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o yet_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o he_o make_v some_o ambidextrous_a retractation_n which_o leave_v all_o understand_a man_n dissatisfy_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n lowth_n though_o he_o about_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o church-government_n &_o the_o irenicum-doctrine_n cross_v his_o way_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o public_o though_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o hearty_a most_o learned_a 27._o and_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n utter_o dislike_v they_o but_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o civil_o and_o upon_o honest_a condition_n will_v have_v wave_v he_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v get_v too_o much_o head_n by_o this_o kind_a connivance_n ibid._n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o scorn_v and_o some_o foul_a play_n the_o two_o main_a ingredient_n in_o the_o doctor_n constitution_n as_o myself_o too_o frequent_o experience_n hereupon_o that_o honest_a and_o plain-dealing_a gentleman_n who_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o particular_o all_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o respect_n for_o his_o undaunted_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o firmness_n to_o church-principle_n do_v animadvert_v upon_o he_o severe_o 17._o as_o a_o incorrigible_a wrong_a of_o such_o sacred_a concern_v deserve_v he_o demand_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o the_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n have_v be_v the_o doctor_n set_v on_o a_o jack_n pudding_n to_o abuse_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o one_o say_z my_o author_n who_o have_v lowth_n hackney_v out_o himself_o to_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o dr._n st_n purpose_n this_o pleasant_a gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o recantation_n be_v already_o make_v to_o which_o mr._n lowth_n vindicator_n a_o person_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n and_o moderate_a temper_n and_o as_o be_v see_v p._n 23._o a_o kind_a friend_n to_o dr._n st._n reply_v that_o all_o amount_v to_o little_o better_a than_o a_o say_v so_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o general_a conference_n be_v a_o scurvy_a palliation_n of_o the_o matter_n 14._o that_o his_o book_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o motive_n to_o compliance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o interest_n or_o discretion_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v urge_v for_o any_o settle_a constitution_n 15._o even_o that_o of_o geneva_n or_o amsterdam_n that_o any_o man_n may_v get_v easy_o off_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o each_o party_n as_o the_o tide_n turn_v may_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 13._o that_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o pretend_v mutability_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v perpetual_o fix_v the_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_o unalterable_a that_o the_o recantation_n be_v far_o from_o hearty_a in_o regard_n that_o although_o his_o vindicator_n free_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o mr._n lowth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 11._o yet_o he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n revile_v he_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_n that_o which_o i_o have_v most_o
reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dean_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n authority_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o 23.24_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n precarious_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v what_o i_o ever_o judge_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n he_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n above_o the_o church_n which_o make_v i_o reflect_v so_o severe_o upon_o it_o in_o my_o error_n nonplus_v 123.124_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n but_o of_o late_a the_o juncture_n as_o he_o hope_v be_v more_o favourable_a he_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o former_a self_n 21._o for_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n heâ—p_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n now_o propose_v and_o direct_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o here_o they_o be_v both_o deny_v it_o seem_v and_o all_o help_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v deny_v this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n belief_n the_o dr._n set_v up_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n apart_o 23._o and_o out_o of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n though_o he_o live_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o say_v the_o answerer_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o church_n government_n this_o aught_o to_o give_v every_o honest_a man_n who_o love_v order_n and_o government_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v such_o ground_a jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o no-church-man_n against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n competent_a unless_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o either_o formal_o and_o express_o retract_v or_o else_o that_o he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n they_o bear_v not_o that_o wicked_a sense_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v do_v nay_o lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v slippery_o by_o common_a and_o palliate_a word_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v against_o those_o ill_a tenet_n himself_o and_o offer_v convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o do_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o demnifyed_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o honour_v he_o far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lapse_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la 27._o what_o concern_v i_o particular_o be_v to_o note_v hence_o the_o prodigious_a imprudence_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o object_v against_o i_o self_n contradiction_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o roman-catholic_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o who_o become_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o my_o explication_n and_o when_o as_o he_o know_v myself_o after_o a_o severe_a trial_n be_v clear_v by_o my_o judge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o authentical_o approve_v nay_o high_o commend_v by_o most_o eminent_a authority_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o object_v false_o and_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o retract_v whenas_o all_o the_o while_n he_o know_v himself_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v write_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o vindicator_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o his_o best_a plea_n that_o he_o have_v retract_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o on_o his_o fashion_n he_o be_v still_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o hollow_a that_o he_o can_v yet_o gain_v the_o belief_n to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o palliate_v his_o gross_a error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o 13.23.14_o and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o can_v but_o be_v still_o accuse_v of_o harbour_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o breast_n nay_o to_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o civil_o insinuate_v it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 20._o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o person_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o extrinsical_a topic_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a make_v up_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o controversial_a write_n sect_n ii_o how_o dr._n st._n settle_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 28._o i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o first_o section_n than_o seem_v needful_a but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o future_a dispute_n will_v recompense_v my_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n the_o second_o thing_n his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 15._o which_o be_v that_o mr._n g._n affirm_v in_o some_o company_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v promise_v he_o that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v forsake_v his_o communion_n will_v the_o dr_n hold_v to_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o mr_n g._n demand_v he_o shall_v show_v ground_n to_o ascertain_v his_o faith_n absolute_o mr._n t._n expect_v he_o shall_v manifest_v they_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o do_v ascertain_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o communion_n last_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o accept_v the_o challenge_n become_v engage_v to_o satisfy_v mr_n it_o be_v expectation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n g._n have_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a faith_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o dr._n acquit_v himself_o and_o perform_v this_o why_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o company_n know_v this_o before_o for_o both_o side_n know_v hold_v and_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o every_o one_o know_v too_o that_o dr_n st._n will_v assign_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n wherefore_o unless_o all_o the_o company_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o something_o more_o be_v expect_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o rely_v on_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n he_o assign_v give_v he_o and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a faith_n god_n word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o dr_n be_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o any_o way_n his_o ground_n afford_v he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o know_a scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a again_o by_o his_o counterpose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o than_o you_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n
retract_v they_o nor_o shall_v he_o name_v any_o one_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v my_o explication_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o i_o have_v name_v he_o many_o eminent_a in_o both_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v attest_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v such_o he_o end_v with_o bid_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o i._o s._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n ibid._n as_o much_o as_o in_o modesty_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n and_o success_n in_o his_o suit._n what_o dr._n st._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o eminent_a man_n not_o write_v in_o hugger-mugger_n and_o disguise_n but_o own_v his_o name_n viz._n that_o he_o 17._o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v mountebankt_v and_o quackt_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o these_o wretched_a shift_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o point_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v easy_o quit_v such_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n grow_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n custom_n and_o practice_n 31._o now_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o as_o his_o second_o letter_n have_v crafty_o put_v it_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a state_v by_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o i_o will_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o excursion_n either_o then_o or_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n then_o put_v to_o dr._n st._n in_o these_o word_n whether_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o you_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o apostle_n i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o in_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v by_o my_o favour_n he_o use_v other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o why_o instead_o of_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o clear_a way_n of_o honest_a nature_n be_v the_o position_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposer_n true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v it_o false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o ambiguous_a why_o do_v he_o not_o the_o proposer_n be_v present_a desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o no_o neither_o none_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o common_a method_n will_v please_v he_o what_o then_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o question_n if_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o say_n another_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o it_o direct_o in_o the_o proposer_n word_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o oral_a tradition_n lest_o it_o shall_v vary_v the_o sense_n who_o sense_n 21._o the_o proposer_n his_o sense_n be_v fix_v in_o determinate_a word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o doctor_n may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o mean_v then_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o must_v he_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o quaint_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o proposer_n fear_n as_o himself_o do_v here_o lest_o by_o change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v enormous_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o sense_n too_o but_o this_o oral_a tradition_n like_o a_o spirit_n so_o haunt_v his_o fancy_n that_o all_o along_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v he_o either_o start_v perpetual_o into_o excursion_n and_o counterfeit_a mirth_n or_o stumble_v into_o downright_a nonsense_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v very_o be_v the_o general_n reason_n of_o all_o his_o fail_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o particular_a reason_n of_o change_v the_o word_n here_o the_o last_o word_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n can_v break_v no_o square_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o heavenly_a master_n of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o his_o name_n the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n which_o he_o change_v for_o his_o security_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o the_o word_n doctrine_n signify_v all_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o 17._o he_o express_v it_o to_o show_v which_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o plural_a word_n tenet_n might_n come_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o each_o or_o any_o point_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n and_o according_o when_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v this_o he_o change_v again_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v more_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n he_o first_o trifle_n that_o we_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 21._o contrary_a to_o our_o express_a word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o contain_v or_o not-containing_a all_o faith._n however_o if_o i_o mean_v his_o assent_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n afterward_o which_o we_o impatient_o long_v to_o see_v only_o we_o entreat_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o fool_v our_o expectation_n when_o we_o come_v at_o it_o by_o let_v the_o full_a answer_n promise_v we_o vanish_v away_o into_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n at_o all_o 32._o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o 23._o since_o he_o confess_v tradition_n cause_n certainty_n it_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n he_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o deny_v we_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o our_o tridentin_n faith._n as_o if_o the_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o since_o that_o council_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o build_v on_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o attester_n as_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v tradition_n do_v club_n to_o its_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a deriver_n of_o christ_n faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o principle_n allow_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o our_o faith_n to_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v that_o book_n the_o only_a ascertainer_n of_o our_o faith._n he_o threaten_v to_o show_v the_o tridentin_n council_n have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o decree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n beforehand_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o add_v let_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n well_o shoot_v doctor_n the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v express_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n we_o defend_v in_o our_o controversy_n at_o present_a be_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o those_o come_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a natural_a reason_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o keep_v this_o rove_a pen_n of_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o suppose_v it_o can_v not_o have_v he_o therefore_o
mankind_n but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n or_o forgetfulness_n to_o say_v p._n 5._o that_n if_o this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a i._n s_n letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v than_o either_o some_o man_n be_v infallible_a for_o serious_o i_o take_v dr_n st._n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n or_o else_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o blasphemy_n to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o peace_n to_o have_v inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o quarrelsome_a falsehood_n 45._o he_o discourse_v against_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v practical_a but_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v oral_a 42._o the_o force_n of_o which_o to_o clear_a christ_n sense_n deliver_v down_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o catechise_v preach_a dilate_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o explicate_v themselves_o at_o large_a reply_v to_o difficulty_n and_o accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o all_o the_o learner_n exigence_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o 6.7.8_o i_o show_v he_o at_o large_a and_o none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o his_o own_o experience_n too_o when_o he_o instruct_v other_o why_o he_o put_v we_o off_o still_o with_o this_o frigid_a cuckoo_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o writing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o speak_v and_o that_o word_n write_v have_v as_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v as_o clear_a sense_n in_o they_o as_o word_n speak_v which_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v most_o palpable_a nonsense_n and_o make_v all_o explication_n frivolous_a and_o all_o catechizer_n and_o commentator_n upon_o scripture_n ridiculous_a the_o force_n i_o put_v in_o the_o practicalness_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o superven_a to_o the_o oral_a delivery_n or_o be_v consonant_n to_o it_o it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a but_o he_o combat_n the_o practicalness_n of_o it_o consider_v alone_o and_o so_o impugn_v his_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o my_o discourse_n he_o allege_v that_o tradition_n may_v come_v down_o in_o common_a equivocal_a word_n and_o so_o deliver_v no_o determinate_a sense_n i_o 12._o reply_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n they_o use_v especial_o in_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o mean_v or_o other_o of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o mean_v or_o notion_n can_v not_o be_v a_o common_a or_o general_a one_o in_o regard_n no_o notion_n can_v be_v common_a to_o god_n &_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o that_o sacred_a substance_n and_o some_o accident_n or_o quality_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o come_v down_o any_o such_o common_a notion_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o word_n wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v descend_v some_o particular_a notion_n of_o each_o point_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o do_v still_o pretend_v it_o demonstrable_a and_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o can_v for_o do_v he_o know_v the_o consequence_n it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o he_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n he_o be_v at_o his_o old_a logic_n again_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o conclusion_n 46._o and_o be_v very_o brisk_a that_o it_o overthrow_v my_o demonstration_n and_o what_o say_v his_o instance_n it_o say_v the_o corinthian_n and_o artemonite_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n that_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o i_o there_o pretend_v and_o so_o his_o instance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o unlucky_a but_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o i_o for_o it_o make_v good_a my_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o overthrow_v confirm_v my_o discourse_n that_o man_n must_v have_v understand_v some_o particular_a sense_n by_o those_o word_n and_o our_o learned_a dr_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v so_o evident_o for_o i_o it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o for_o their_o plead_a tradition_n for_o their_o sense_n ibid._n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a tradition_n from_o some_o former_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o that_o unite_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v shame_v the_o alleger_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n have_v condemn_v they_o since_o they_o speak_v her_o sense_n but_o the_o good_a dr_n mistake_v the_o pretence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o quibble_v heretic_n for_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o stumble_v upon_o &_o then_o triumph_v how_o rare_o his_o instance_n have_v answer_v my_o demonstration_n and_o thus_o end_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a discourse_n which_o have_v do_v 47._o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v full_o answer_v my_o main_a argument_n against_o his_o rule_n of_o faith._n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o single_a proposition_n in_o it_o &_o trifle_v or_o do_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o ridiculous_a odd_a way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o which_o confirm_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o hurt_v it_o and_o even_o beyond_o his_o courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 46._o his_o contradict_a himself_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o true_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n do_v not_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n from_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o thing_n again_o 48._o in_o his_o 15_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v by_v it_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_o certain_a and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n from_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n this_o seem_v very_o plain_a for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n by_o that_o very_a testimony_n which_o not_o be_v perfect_o certain_a may_v perhaps_o deceive_v he_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o mankind_n 49._o but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n he_o understand_v be_v that_o a_o answer_n do_v he_o understand_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o conclude_v he_o do_v not._n again_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o principle_n of_o his_o he_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o infallibility_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o he_o utter_o deny_v natural_a infallibility_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o fallibility_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o fine_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v show_v i_o say_v that_o fallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n can_v ground_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n attest_v and_o this_o though_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o himself_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o he_o can_v make_v either_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o tradition_n or_o human_a testimony_n which_o he_o maintain_v here_o be_v fallible_a can_v a_o man_n think_v or_o say_v interior_o i_o be_o absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n peradventure_o when_o that_o very_a peradventure_o hinder_v his_o certainty_n from_o be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o plain_a evidence_n or_o how_o show_v he_o that_o a_o see_v fallibility_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v absolute_a certainty_n why_o first_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o by_o fallible_a certainty_n i_o mean_v this_o and_o that_o etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v why_o i_o mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o
then_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a one_o for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n in_o a_o trice_n at_o that_o rate_n nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o omit_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o whoever_o read_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 37.38.39.40_o where_o four_o several_a prevarication_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o give_v one_o single_a answer_n to_o mr._n g_n question_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o from_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v even_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o plausibility_n but_o with_o this_o sleightness_n he_o slip_v over_o most_o of_o my_o objection_n in_o my_o letter_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n with_o confident_a talk_n or_o a_o scornful_a jest._n but_o because_o his_o main_a shuffle_n be_v his_o alter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a question_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v viz._n his_o show_a ground_n of_o asbolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 1._o i_o ask_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o jest_n do_v he_o think_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o cautious_a diminish_v expression_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n put_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o christian_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o it_o by_o motive_n and_o some_o may_v need_v more_o than_o other_o nay_o the_o variety_n of_o people_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o scarce_o two_o person_n will_v precise_o need_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o then_o how_o he_o know_v or_o how_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o own_o quota_fw-la of_o motive_n adjust_v and_o serve_v for_o his_o particular_a exigency_n 3._o be_v he_o sure_a they_o can_v err_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o provide_v they_o do_v their_o best_a they_o can_v than_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o the_o doctor_n have_v deny_v hitherto_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o doubtless_o many_o will_v err_v and_o how_o can_v error_n save_o they_o 4._o though_o all_o can_v err_v in_o all_o moral_a point_n yet_o can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n secure_v they_o from_o err_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v by_o her_o heretical_a dissenter_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o decline_v show_v we_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v they_o may_v than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v scarce_o find_v they_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n again_o how_o know_v he_o but_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n may_v not_o as_o much_o deprave_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o understanding_n plain_a place_n will_v edify_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n interpose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o his_o ground_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o high_a point_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o their_o scan_n and_o his_o approve_a friend_n dr._n t._n say_v they_o be_v 86.7_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n 5._o he_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o must_v church-disciplin_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o a_o miscellany_n of_o heterogeneous_a member_n of_o which_o many_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o other_o pertinacious_o affirm_v 6._o be_v the_o hold_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v that_o high_a obligation_n to_o love_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o at_o least_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v but_o his_o airy_a wordish_a divinity_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n as_o on_o a_o kind_n of_o dry_a speculation_n though_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dilate_v on_o that_o article_n i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o beside_o its_o exceed_a usefulness_n to_o the_o sublime_a contemplative_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o influential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a language_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o its_o verity_n last_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o read_v scripture_n come_v to_o all-saving_a faith_n have_v he_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o recur_v to_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v particular_a person_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o church_n if_o so_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v speak_v out_o fair_o and_o candid_o to_o these_o point_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n make_v any_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o motly_n church_n which_o his_o principle_n will_v patch_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o hang_v more_o loose_o together_o than_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o with_o point_n nay_o they_o agree_v worse_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o all_o the_o several_a contrariety_n in_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v distance_v by_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o coalition_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n leave_v to_o refract_v the_o irreconcileably-opposit_a quality_n of_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a faithful_a or_o reduce_v so_o many_o independent_a private-spirited_n member_n into_o one_o compound_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o then_o how_o the_o part_n of_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v must_v hang_v together_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v invisible_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o term_n cohere_v in_o the_o invisible_a proof_n he_o allege_v to_o show_v we_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n 59_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o purse_n of_o he_o â—5_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o pretty_a similitude_n that_o he_o put_v it_o here_o over_o again_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v incomparable_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o defend_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o make_v out_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o both_o stand_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o good_a christian_a too_o will_v think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a his_o while_n have_v he_o do_v this_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fair_o compound_v and_o his_o purse_n have_v remain_v unransack_v however_o he_o think_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o suit_n not_o at_o all_o with_o our_o purpose_n his_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith._n hence_o i_o 48._o tell_v he_o that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o only_a business_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o faith_n out_o thence_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v those_o that_o aim_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o extract_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n by_o understanding_n right_o those_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a article_n the_o ransacker_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n last_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v two_o purse_n one_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_a the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o put_v it_o by_o write_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o former_a only_o in_o regard_n truth_n be_v no_o where_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o
letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o problematical_a faith._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o prove_v first_o principle_n false_a be_v something_o difficult_a but_o i_o have_v reduce_v the_o business_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o he_o recurr_v at_o present_a for_o want_v of_o some_o clear_a proof_n 93._o to_o god_n providence_n concern_v in_o preserve_a book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o none_o doubt_v but_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o so_o both_o all_o those_o book_n their_o letter_n and_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v right_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a or_o why_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o less_o for_o make_v the_o church_n care_n and_o help_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o suffer_a detriment_n last_o why_o must_v his_o providence_n be_v confine_v to_o only_a translator_n and_o transcriber_n 68_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 32._o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretence_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o 58.59_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v his_o rule_n than_o his_o rule_n be_v deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o press_v far_o that_o since_o it_o must_v take_v up_o some_o time_n ere_o those_o several_a book_n be_v spread_v and_o accept_v sometime_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o their_o faith_n half_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half-christians_a according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v universal_o accept_v for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o cost_v some_o time_n ere_o the_o church_n so_o diffuse_v hear_v of_o all_o those_o book_n and_o much_o more_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ascertain_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o regard_v it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n such_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o some_o church_n have_v at_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o book_n of_o scripture_n other_o but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a false_a gospel_n and_o spacious_a book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n which_o must_v have_v redouble_v their_o care_n and_o make_v they_o backward_o to_o receive_v any_o that_o be_v not_o authentic_a which_o will_v take_v up_o still_o more_o time_n to_o examine_v thorough_o to_o press_v my_o argument_n still_o more_o home_n i_o urge_v that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o during_o that_o long_a interval_n because_o want_v other_o book_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o they_o by_o consequence_n want_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n with_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v those_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o method_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v more_o the_o inconsonancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 31._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o his_o rule_n as_o on_o the_o best_a arbitrator_n between_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a that_o be_v controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n now_o one_o will_v very_o think_v this_o press_a discourse_n follow_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o close_a and_o pursue_v it_o so_o home_o be_v exceed_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v since_o it_o touch_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o quick_a now_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a be_v a_o most_o doughty_a and_o most_o weighty_a word_n if_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n 95._o than_o the_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n meaning_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n which_o he_o so_o profess_v to_o love_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o most_o express_o discourse_v all_o along_o of_o those_o many_o or_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o universal_o know_v and_o accept_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n spread_v and_o gain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o credit_n of_o be_v authentic_a do_v not_o my_o discourse_n that_o by_o his_o principle_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o faith_n half_a her_o faith_n or_o less_o bar_v this_o sham_a pretence_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o do_v he_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o that_o single_a epistle_n be_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o beg_v thy_o leave_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o prevarication_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o method_n in_o confute_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o quit_v another_o business_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o argument_n unanswered_a it_o be_v tedious_a still_o to_o reflect_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o this_o pretend_a reply_n to_o my_o catholic_a letter_n but_o whoever_o compare_v his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o respective_a place_n he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o will_v see_v how_o dull_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v though_o if_o he_o be_v read_v alone_o especial_o with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o his_o deal_n fair_o they_o look_v very_o jolly_a and_o brisk_a however_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n he_o be_v even_o with_o i_o in_o another_o point_n i_o say_v the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v book_n whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n 57_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o latin_a church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o judgement_n or_o decree_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o erect_v a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o own_o error_n to_o clear_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o divine_n admit_v prudentiall_a consideration_n in_o any_o church_n even_o though_o hold_v infallible_a previous_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o those_o act_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v thus_o antecedent_n now_o though_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o show_v clear_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o antecedency_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o of_o a_o prudentiall_a deliberation_n antecedent_n to_o a_o absolute_a decision_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o antecedency_n in_o chronology_n or_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n 96._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a matter_n he_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o insult_v but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o prove_v hence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v infallible_a sure_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o any_o degree_n i_o show_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v then_o believe_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o not_o believe_v again_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n depend_v on_o testimony_n other_o church_n may_v perhaps_o know_v that_o better_a for_o some_o time_n than_o she._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o be_v prepare_v
be_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o solid_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n follow_v the_o contrary_a method_n to_o confute_v his_o main_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o argue_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o argument_n attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n 101._o and_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o diogenes_n give_v to_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n by_o walk_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o parallel_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o bad_a logic_n do_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n have_v not_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 35._o reason_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o how_o disputable_a this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n do_v not_o i_o there_o p._n 13._o quote_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n nay_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o these_o learned_a man_n see_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n our_o point_n then_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o of_o deny_v motion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o dispute_n among_o intelligent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o drs_n own_o discourse_n a_o argument_n or_o instance_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o so_o all_o the_o division_n he_o run_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v mr_n g._n oblige_v either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v but_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n because_o the_o dr_n have_v play_v foul_a play_n in_o attacking_z his_o conclusion_n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o proof_n which_o if_o admit_v no_o discourse_n can_v possible_o proceed_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n st._n have_v be_v to_o argue_v and_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o fair_a that_o mr_n g._n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o have_v bid_v he_o prove_v that_o two_o church_n follow_v tradition_n differ_v in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a answer_n to_o his_o late_a book_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o follow_v tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a catholic_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v heart_n then_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v see_v the_o dr_n so_o nonplus_v 102._o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n that_o i_o resolve_v to_o grapple_v with_o his_o instance_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v disappoint_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o dispute_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o all_o the_o clear_a method_n of_o reason_v i_o object_v that_o himself_o have_v defend_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o err_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n which_o spoil_v his_o own_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v he_o call_v this_o trifle_a and_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o mr_n g_z be_v argument_n yes_o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o abet_v his_o agreement_n but_o express_o to_o show_v the_o drs_n inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o unconscienciousness_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v whereas_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o err._n and_o though_o mr_n g_n answer_n may_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o particular_a demand_n yet_o it_o be_v apposite_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o no_o church_n do_v at_o once_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n 103._o because_o if_o each_o successive_a generation_n follow_v their_o father_n tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o son_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o do_v this_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 104._o and_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o good_a night_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v learned_a beyond_o expression_n last_o upon_o my_o say_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o without_o run_v so_o far_o as_o greece_n he_o take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o one_o be_v only_o speak_v occasional_o and_o threaten_v we_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a instance_n but_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o we_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o look_v but_o cowardly_a to_o threaten_v when_o he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o business_n undertake_v and_o not_o yet_o perform_v and_o leave_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o poor_a destitute_a faith_n in_o the_o sud_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v five_o or_o six_o line_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o another_o work_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o quote_v genius_n and_o hope_v to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o from_o a_o conclusive_a and_o short_a way_n of_o discourse_v to_o a_o endless_a one_o of_o answer_v every_o frivolous_a misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v citation_n 104._o 71._o but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n &_o yet_o err_v a_o hard_a task_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o business_n for_o since_o to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n be_v still_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n do_v err_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o still_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o his_o reflecter_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o dr_n alone_o i_o dare_v hold_v a_o good_a wager_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o confute_v method_n &_o his_o logic_n prove_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o two_o sense_n of_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n one_o of_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v matter_n of_o faith._n the_o other_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o and_o true_o convey_v down_o since_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n one_o be_v tradition_n the_o other_o be_v not_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n but_o the_o point_v deliver_v parallel_v to_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v sense_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v still_o so_o wild_o into_o nonsense_n do_v but_o see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o care_n i_o have_v forestall_v this_o very_a absurd_a distinction_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 4.5.9.12_o and_o show_v how_o he_o have_v deform_v tradition_n into_o all_o the_o untoward_a sense_n man_n wit_n can_v invent_v by_o make_v it_o now_o signify_v article_n now_o power_n now_o point_v deliver_v yet_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o must_v not_o speak_v sense_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o good_a reason_n contradiction_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o principle_n for_o nothing_o more_o confound_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v all_o he_o look_v after_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o a_o show_n of_o distinguish_v which_o nature_n intend_v for_o a_o way_n to_o clear_a thing_n do_v it_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n the_o same_o work_n he_o make_v with_o the_o word_n traditionary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o
his_o 12_o page_n he_o will_v needs_o repeat_v our_o tenet_n or_o as_o he_o with_o much_o formality_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o which_o put_v into_o distinct_a sentence_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o your_o church_n authority_n be_v human_a authority_n answ._n our_o church_n authority_n be_v also_o divine_a and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o her_o natural_a or_o humane_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o testify_v such_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o qualify_v by_o those_o that_o educate_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o man_n come_v at_o christ_n faith_n they_o can_v only_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n whence_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o authority_n must_v be_v provable_a by_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o have_v force_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o yes_o it_o have_v force_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o truth_n descend_v from_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o intrinsical_a truth_n of_o any_o one_o article_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o humane_a authority_n 3._o it_o have_v this_o force_n and_o conclude_v against_o such_o as_o own_o its_o veracity_n but_o it_o deserve_v no_o assent_n further_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v well_o then_o since_o we_o bid_v he_o guide_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_n ere_o he_o admit_v it_o will_v he_o at_o least_o admit_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o when_o reason_n show_v he_o it_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o we_o for_o it_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o forfeit_v his_o manhood_n now_o come_v his_o conclusion_n from_o mistake_a premise_n hence_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o admit_v not_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o own_o its_o veracity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o what_o antecedent_n be_v this_o conclusion_n draw_v do_v we_o ever_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o blind_o the_o point_n be_v will_v he_o renounce_v his_o reason_n when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o ever_o he_o have_v infer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o admirable_a method_n of_o take_v every_o discourse_n of_o i_o to_o piece_n and_o never_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o neglect_v it_o his_o next_o conclusion_n be_v see_v article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a authority_n your_o church_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o where_o we_o have_v near_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n for_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o intrinsicall_a verity_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o their_o formal_a motive_n but_o as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o those_o article_n now_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n long_v since_o which_o be_v our_o only_a business_n a_o successive_a human_a authority_n the_o most_o strong_o support_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o attest_v they_o whence_o all_o those_o article_n in_o that_o regard_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o human_a authority_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o even_o himself_o also_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v second_o what_o a_o incredible_a folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o knowable_a by_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v long_o ago_o nor_o to_o reflect_v that_o our_o controversy_n only_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o this_o latter_a consideration_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o as_o thus_o consider_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o human_a or_o natural_a mean_n since_o without_o such_o they_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o understanding_n connatural_o nor_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n nor_o last_o not_o to_o advert_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o some_o sort_n on_o natural_a mean_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n depend_v on_o hear_v as_o to_o its_o come_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o nay_o as_o christian_a faith_n be_v formal_o from_o god_n it_o depend_v thus_o on_o miracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o their_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v fore-known_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o natural_a or_o human._n three_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n show_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o whole_a question_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o whereas_o what_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o be_v inerrable_o deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n four_o by_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v most_o particular_o our_o tenet_n in_o this_o point_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o human_a authority_n have_v effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o whereas_o we_o never_o presume_v or_o affirm_v it_o either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o vouch_v for_o its_o veracity_n nay_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_a his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v see_v all_o its_o credit_n depend_v on_o its_o intrinsicall_a reason_n produce_v till_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o no_o nor_o bind_v to_o mind_v they_o much_o it_o seem_v nor_o answer_v they_o full_o when_o produce_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o omit_v the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n continuance_n as_o be_v late_o show_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o distinct_a conclusion_n or_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o true_a tenet_n because_o the_o method_n he_o so_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o dialogue-answ_a which_o be_v to_o shatter_v asunder_o the_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o his_o four_o conclusion_n be_v when_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v its_o testimony_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o external_a motive_n not_o of_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n answ._n intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o what_o to_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v never_o pretend_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v in_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o question_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o both_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o mean_v he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v christ_n faith_n derive_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o how_o can_v he_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o testimony_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o attest_v a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o throughout_o every_o age_n year_n or_o day_n again_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v testimony_n be_v not_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v it_o we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o credibleness_n of_o that_o testimony_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v we_o even_o hint_v that_o testimony_n itself_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v talk_v nonsense_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o